of_o the_o holy-ghost_n bind_v all_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a christian_n not_o of_o church-governor_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o christian_n private_a and_o public_a 35._o see_v it_o reserve_v and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o such_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o public_a person_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n ver._n 4._o 10._o three_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o who_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o sure_o do_v not_o make_v law_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o translation_n apostle_n example_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o 21._o 22._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o lenity_n then_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v use_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n answer_n 1._o hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n they_o will_v in_o some_o placen_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o sword_n never_o use_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v off_o 2._o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v clear_v the_o point_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v thus_o accommodate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n this_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o plead_v so_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v challenge_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o government_n apostolical_a authority_n will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o study_v and_o emulate_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n four_o argument_n let_v a_o 4._o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n &_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n &_o that_o only_o during_o the_o time_n while_o they_o continue_v necessary_a then_o 12._o may_v not_o any_o succeed_v synod_n reach_v their_o authority_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o canon_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o succeed_v synod_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquâ—rum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o refute_v abetration_n from_o primitive_a pattern_n with_o this_o matth._n 19_o 8._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o than_o to_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o touch_v necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o necessary_a i_o say_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n or_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a offence_n as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o intercourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o compel_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o other_o church-governor_n will_v be_v as_o much_o blame-worthy_a for_o compel_a christian_n by_o law_n &_o by_o grievous_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o case_n gala._n 2._o 11._o 14._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n now_o if_o any_o except_o thereat_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o blame_v because_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o urge_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a peter_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o necessary_a he_o know_v the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v he_o so_o use_v they_o himself_o nor_o so_o compel_v other_o to_o they_o but_o know_v his_o liberty_n for_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o use_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o prevent_v their_o offence_n object_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v again_o and_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a answer_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o paul_n himself_o use_v they_o there_o acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o notwithstanding_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o galatia_n objection_n why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v paul_n blame_v that_o in_o peter_n which_o he_o practise_v himself_o answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o blame_v peter_n for_o that_o which_o he_o practise_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o blame_v he_o for_o practise_v such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o with_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n lawful_a in_o use_v the_o ceremony_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n unlawful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n at_o antioch_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o though_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prevail_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o both_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o use_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n there_o but_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v at_o best_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v never_o be_v command_v of_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o there_o at_o his_o first_o come_v qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o resume_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o answer_n his_o sin_n be_v double_a first_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o unaware_o by_o his_o example_n he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o himself_o see_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v among_o they_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o dissemble_a or_o conceal_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v then_o then_o have_v stand_v upon_o when_o he_o see_v the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n when_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n as_o now_o
none_o who_o we_o ought_v more_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v then_o god_n and_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n therefore_o tie_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n thus_o strict_o to_o christ_n institution_n &_o example_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o administer_a it_o at_o a_o altar_n nor_o still_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o serve_v nor_o give_v attendance_n at_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v but_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o passage_n certain_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o these_o authority_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o precis_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n nor_o express_o affirm_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n be_v a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o exod._n 29._o 37._o 44._o as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evidence_n which_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o our_o minister_n prayer_n &_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o to_o wait_v at_o nor_o communion_n table_n call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 2._o that_o it_o mention_n a_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o anegra_n an._n 314._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a in_o any_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o age_n which_o make_v it_o suspuious_a if_o not_o spurious_a write_v long_o after_o his_o decease_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n then_o it_o make_v far_o more_o against_o our_o bishop_n tenet_n &_o power_n now_o since_o it_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n &_o be_v boundin_fw-mi conscience_n to_o reject_v always_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n who_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o by_o such_o a_o lapse_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v no_o bishop_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a in_o his_o steâ—d_n the_o main_a scope_n &_o drist_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n mention_n a_o canon_n long_o before_o in_o a_o full_a council_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n age_n for_o aught_o appear_v before_o who_o day_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o council_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o pamelius_n note_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o some_o council_n in_o what_o he_o know_v not_o belike_o in_o the_o 1._o 3._o or_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o counsel_n the_o 20._o constitution_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o after_o these_o 3._o counsel_n be_v make_v and_o decree_v &_o so_o not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la discover_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o late_a popish_a friar_n than_o he_o but_o admit_v it_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n altar_n and_o expression_n herein_o use_v be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o do_v not_o express_o define_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n or_o so_o name_v or_o repute_v in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n and_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o that_o express_o condemn_v clergiemens_n intermeddle_v with_o any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n whatsoever_o since_o they_o ought_v whole_o yea_o sole_o to_o addict_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n prayer_n preach_v and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n a_o shroud_n camoracenj_n check_n to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a prelate_n &_o clergiemen_n now_o most_o zealous_a for_o altar_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o temporal_a office_n honour_n employment_n &_o so_o far_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a temporal_a civil_a or_o state_n affair_n that_o many_o of_o theâ—_n almost_o whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o duty_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o mammon_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o cyprian_n age_n in_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n that_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o father_n deliver_v in_o his_o forecited_a epistle_n to_o coelicius_fw-la i_o may_v far_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lâ—â—e_n popish_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o these_o object_v authority_n in_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o so_o my_o â—_o 9_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a maugre_o all_o those_o spurious_a father_n &_o newminted_a evasion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o 10._o argument_n 10._o those_o thing_n and_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v &_o condemn_v upon_o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v preach_v for_o revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v and_o condemn_v altar_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n upon_o 1211._o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v for_o or_o preach_v revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a evident_o prove_v in_o &_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o these_o ensue_a authority_n 271_o osotius_fw-la 17._o dormian_n jewel_n harding_n 6._o the_o rhemist_n 4._o hart_n and_o forecited_a other_o papist_n complain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o break_v down_o demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o profane_a table_n or_o oister-board_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o their_o steed_n use_v only_o such_o table_n not_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lords-supper_n on_o blame_v our_o church_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n altar_n &_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v upon_o a_o clear_a confession_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n abolish_v and_o condemn_v altar_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n scoff_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n and_o board_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o to_o which_o deeuchar_n peter_n martyr_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o altar_n where_o no_o fire_n burn_v nor_o beast_n be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v bow_v to_o altar_n a_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n now_o much_o practise_v both_o without_o scripture_n &_o canon_n he_o there_o thus_o determine_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o adore_v either_o sacrament_n or_o altar_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pollute_v with_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o to_o bow_v their_o body_n before_o altar_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o
to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a
to_o command_v a_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v owe_v himself_o to_o a_o church-governour_n as_o philemon_n do_v to_o paul_n another_o thing_n to_o command_v yea_o to_o give_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o bind_a law_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n as_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o simile_n steward_o or_o economical_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n name_n not_o in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o master_n spouse_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o show_v his_o master_n command_n or_o direction_n not_o his_o own_o but_o this_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o indifferent_a &_o decent_a i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o church-governor_n do_v lawful_o advise_v &_o persuade_v they_o much_o less_o charge_n and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o power_n though_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o indifferent_a decent_a thing_n but_o of_o necessary-decent_a thing_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v undecent_a and_o disorderly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n scripture_n and_o custom_n as_o 38._o for_o man_n to_o wear_v long-haire_n woman_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o second_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n run_v not_o thus_o let_v all_o decent_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o let_v all_o thing_n judge_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o church-governor_n to_o be_v decent_a be_v do_v but_o thus_o let_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o pray_v prophesy_v psalm_n or_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o orderly_a and_o decent_a manner_n but_o whether_o in_o that_o decent_a manner_n which_o church-governor_n do_v appoint_v or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o but_o only_o require_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v his_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 3._o three_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o look_v what_o order_n or_o act_n of_o justice_n any_o civil_a governor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o violate_v such_o act_n or_o trangress_v such_o order_n transgress_v also_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n see_v d._n barnes_n that_o man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 297._o to_o 300._o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o church-governour_n command_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o decent_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n preach_v also_o decent_o or_o else_o whereto_o serve_v tertullians_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v do_v decent_o than_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o church-governor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o law_n prelate_n and_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gosple_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gosple_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n nor_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n john_n paruâ—y_v his_o article_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 50â—_n first_o then_o that_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church-governour_n to_o command_v but_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n by_o order_n of_o law_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n appear_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o large_a commission_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v to_o any_o church-governor_n leges_fw-la math._n 28._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o be_v necessary_a not_o indifferent_a for_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n over_o &_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 6._o 10._o objection_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n not_o of_o government_n and_o order_n answer_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v enlarge_v this_o commission_n and_o give_v they_o more_o illimited_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o indifferency_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cori_n which_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v from_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n straightn_v the_o bind_v of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o whereas_o for_o example_n a_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o straighten_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o objection_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v against_o they_o that_o christian_a liberty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o outward_a action_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n put_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o limit_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n christian_a liberty_n be_v preserve_v though_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o outward_a thing_n be_v limit_v answer_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o lawfulness_n to_o marry_v but_o even_o in_o outward_a â—_o action_n and_o practice_n let_v he_o do_v say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o be_v marry_v vers._n 36._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o it_o i_o will_v put_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o outward_a practice_n to_o restrain_v it_o 2._o argument_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v another_o in_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n they_o sure_o make_v a_o bind_a law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o rule_n
all_o to_o make_v puritan_n odious_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o keep_v both_o your_o crown_n and_o religion_n safe_a i_o shall_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n when_o ever_o you_o hear_v any_o legend_n or_o declamation_n against_o puritan_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o proceed_v and_o to_o put_v they_o that_o utter_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o else_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o hot-iron_n in_o the_o cheek_n or_o forehead_n with_o a_o saint_n for_o slanderer_n and_o than_o you_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o fable_n of_o puritan_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a ear_n be_v now_o so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuite_n contzens_n disciple_n who_o give_v this_o as_o one_o chief_a rule_n how_o to_o usher_v popery_n into_o any_o christian_a state_n 19_o to_o slander_v and_o disgrace_v the_o puritan_n and_o zealot_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o then_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o noise_n at_o all_o 2._o second_o by_o this_o pervert_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o chief_a odium_n against_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n the_o 33._o chief_a author_n of_o this_o horrid_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o without_o god_n special_a protection_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v treacherous_a as_o they_o have_v 8._o always_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o republikes_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o they_o shall_v command_v 3._o three_o by_o this_o metamorphosis_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v acquit_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o damnable_a treasonable_a rebellious_a factious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o rebellion_n homily_n and_o 3._o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o among_o other_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n rex_fw-la c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 10._o sect._n 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o dr._n richard_n crakanthrop_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 1._o and_o 11._o which_o author_n chapter_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o religion_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o at_o their_o best_a leisure_n and_o then_o let_v they_o love_v popery_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a both_o in_o pointâ—_n of_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n yet_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o only_o rex_fw-la enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o can_v your_o majesty_n trust_v such_o near_a about_o you_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o murder_v nor_o deprive_v you_o now_o for_o any_o thus_o far_o to_o gratify_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o such_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v quilty_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o danegrous_a if_o not_o a_o traitorous_a act_n perilous_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o four_o this_o alteration_n extenuate_v the_o greatness_n and_o execrable_a odiousnes_n of_o that_o horrid_a treason_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v such_o a_o unparallelled_a treason_n as_o this_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o treason_n or_o of_o another_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v so_o perfidious_a as_o after_o thus_o many_o year_n to_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v such_o a_o treason_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v traitor_n themselves_o atlea_v wise_a to_o favour_v treason_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v treasonable_a heart_n within_o they_o 5._o five_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o large_a step_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v treason_n and_o of_o that_o solemn_a holiday_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n institute_v by_o 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n for_o our_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o hellish_a design_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v praise_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v in_o memory_n this_o joyful_a day_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n for_o when_o such_o a_o treason_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v blanch_v slight_v and_o the_o solemn_a gratulatory_a prayer_n institute_v for_o its_o remembrance_n thus_o miserable_o to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o next_o step_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o abrogate_a both_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o then_o when_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o next_o news_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o treason_n plot_v though_o sundry_a history_n specify_v it_o as_o they_o have_v long_o since_o 309._o publish_v in_o print_n that_o henry_n garnet_n the_o jesuite_n and_o 33._o arch-plotter_n of_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v 109._o never_o any_o pope_n jone_n though_o above_o 20_o ancient_a popish_a writer_n record_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o she_o a_o pope_n a_o strumpet_n a_o most_o say_v a_o english_a woman_n 6._o six_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o man_n traitorous_o affect_v since_o all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true-bred_a english_a spirit_n can_v but_o abhor_v it_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v they_o either_o arch_a prelate_n bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o for_o i_o can_v yet_o certain_o discover_v the_o party_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n own_o royal_a discovery_n as_o the_o powder-plot_n itself_o be_v your_o father_n king_n james_n his_o 1257._o own_o everblessed_n detection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 5._o arch-traytour_n and_o rebel_n yet_o i_o dare_v proclaim_v they_o no_o friend_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v but_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o rome_n who_o iustrument_n they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o compile_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1552._o revise_v and_o reestablish_v anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n after_o that_o anno_fw-la 1571._o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o 20_o article_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a day_n edition_n and_o all_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o english_a print_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o twice_o reprint_v at_o london_n an._n 1628._o &_o 1629._o artic._n 75._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n &_o gain_v some_o colour_n to_o arregate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o this_o without_o either_o your_o majesty_n or_o
the_o parliament_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o article_n now_o to_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rue_z and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o run_v the_o bishop_n forgery_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a first_o clause_n to_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o gloss_n be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o text_n or_o woise_n for_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o forgery_n to_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n consistory_n and_o high_a commission_n as_o they_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la expound_v it_o witness_v their_o late_a new_a visitation_n article_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v hence_o justify_v and_o authorize_v and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n consent_v have_v both_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o exposition_n &_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 6._o 19_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o all_o act_n concern_v religion_n heresy_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o bishop_n or_o cleargie-man_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o well_o as_o much_o for_o the_o common-people_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o 19_o article_n next_o precede_v it_o and_o our_o 170._o writer_n plentiful_o witness_v this_o forgery_n how_o ill_o soever_o gloss_v be_v thrust_v into_o both_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o declaration_n before_o both_o these_o edition_n express_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n 21._o elizabeth_n day_n or_o any_o vary_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n n._n 75._o take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o 20._o article_n print_v in_o london_n the_o very_a same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o article_n an._n 1629._o a_o year_n after_o these_o two_o last_o impression_n if_o the_o bishop_n here_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v it_o add_v in_o rogers_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o article_n print_v some_o year_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v authentic_a original_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o a_o bastard_n copy_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v your_o poor_a subject_n cheat_v or_o delude_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o prohibit_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o parliament_n prohibit_v they_o to_o insert_v this_o forge_a addition_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a true_a copy_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o so_o many_o great_a bishop_n shall_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v read_v subscribe_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o other_o so_o often_o but_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n and_o other_o will_v think_v they_o very_o unmeet_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o trust_v less_o to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o future_a time_n give_v little_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v without_o examination_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v so_o real_o or_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a thing_n article_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o pretend_v most_o skill_n but_o if_o they_o know_v the_o very_a original_a copy_n &_o article_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a late_a forgery_n most_o fraudelent_o and_o corrupt_o add_v to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v accessary_n &_o wilful_a consenter_n to_o this_o forgery_n to_o delude_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o yea_o protess_v rebel_n against_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o these_o two_o impression_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_v true_a article_n and_o original_n and_o so_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n treachery_n and_o contumacy_n against_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n deed_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n but_o a_o private_a will_n or_o deed_n to_o cozen_v any_o private_a man_n of_o any_o inheritance_n lease_n or_o personal_a estate_n he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n fine_v pyllored_a if_o not_o loose_v his_o ear_n beside_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n &_o so_o matter_n of_o record_n &_o to_o 14._o corrupt_v or_o raze_v record_n or_o forge_v deed_n the_o second_o time_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v your_o majesty_n &_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o future_a age_n certain_o hang_v be_v to_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v a_o poor_a puritan_n do_v but_o half_a as_o much_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v derogatory_n to_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o epis._n copall_a jurisdiction_n but_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n yet_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v scotfree_a for_o these_o their_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n if_o not_o all_o do_v by_o their_o command_n and_o privity_n yet_o doubtless_o by_o their_o connivance_n negligence_n and_o subsequent_a consent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o these_o perfidious_a innovatour_n and_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o any_o long_o since_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o powerful_a so_o insolent_a as_o thus_o to_o sophisticate_a to_o pervert_v these_o very_a original_a record_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o cheat_v your_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o for_o fear_v they_o proceed_v to_o further_a forgery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purpose_n forge_v a_o donation_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o with_o which_o they_o have_v delude_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n thrust_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n &_o territory_n and_o usurp_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o day_n 15._o forge_v two_o bloody_a act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o never_o consent_v though_o they_o foist_v their_o assent_n into_o they_o upon_o which_o tyrannous_a forge_a act_n most_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v butcher_v &_o thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n &_o loyal_a subject_n imprison_v martyr_a ruinate_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o else_o abjure_v by_o bloodsucking_a tyrannous_a prelate_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o like_a attempt_n if_o not_o severe_o punish_v for_o those_o forepast_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n parliamentary_a record_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o wisemen_n consideration_n ambition_n tyranny_n pride_n &_o malice_n be_v boundless_a when_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
abuse_n forgery_n innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o may_v prove_v dangeroo_n to_o i_o to_o nominate_v they_o in_o particular_a before_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o overswaying_a power_n yet_o for_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n herein_o phrase_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o highness_n a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a under-instrument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o descry_v the_o head_n and_o grandes_fw-fr of_o this_o disloyal_a crew_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a instrument_n your_o majesty_n in_o your_o royal_a 21._o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n have_v point_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n richard_n montague_n then_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n since_o that_o time_n punish_v with_o the_o fat_a bishopric_n of_o chichester_n for_o his_o notorious_a schism_n and_o innovation_n who_o book_n entitle_v apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o highness_n determine_v do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v whereof_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o good_a people_n your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o by_o public_a proclamation_n call_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o minister_v matter_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o hereafter_o reprint_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o plain_a resolution_n that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o establish_v only_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o forgery_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n as_o be_v before_o discover_v not_o any_o other_o corrupt_a copy_n since_o and_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o those_o article_n do_v tie_v and_o restrain_v all_o opinion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o private_a fancy_n and_o innovation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o rayall_n care_n this_o book_n of_o he_o because_o not_o burn_v and_o the_o author_n reward_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o our_o church_n before_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o new_a ecclesiast_n latin_a book_n but_o likewise_o in_o a_o court-sermon_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o 1636._o lent_n last_o in_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a presence_n forgetful_a both_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o your_o highness_n declaration_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bow_v to_o altar_n and_o rail_v in_o lords-table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o for_o altar_n priest_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n toe_n in_o profess_a defiance_n to_o this_o your_o declaration_n for_o which_o some_o of_o your_o majesty_n courtier_n who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n then_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o white_a hall_n gate_n it_o be_v a_o 64._o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n skin_n and_o rochet_n thus_o exalt_v and_o that_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o arch-bishop_n can_v sit_v by_o and_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n so_o insolent_a be_v this_o first_o grand_a agent_n grow_v because_o not_o punish_v but_o prefer_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o chief_a fâ—ctor_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n who_o i_o have_v former_o nominate_v a_o man_n likewise_o much_o honour_v enrich_v &_o advance_v even_o to_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o next_o in_o some_o man_n voice_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o a_o bishopric_n if_o your_o majesty_n reserve_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopricke_n to_o yourself_o but_o suffer_v other_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o their_o disposal_n and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affront_v he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v such_o reproachful_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n supremacy_n for_o which_o another_o happy_o may_v have_v have_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n advance_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o this_o in_o leiw_n of_o all_o â—ther_n preferment_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o these_o two_o lead_v instrument_n have_v since_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a attempt_n as_o it_o dr._n laurence_n mr._n popish_a robert_n shelford_n priest_n 216._o mr._n edmond_n reeve_v throughout_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n sabbath_n dr._n peterâ—_n heylin_n the_o author_n as_o most_o conclude_v of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 35._o chownaeus_n and_o 1635._o other_o in_o late_o print_v book_n and_o sermon_n in_o hope_n of_o like_a preferment_n to_o broach_v many_o arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o book_n be_v license_v by_o william_n bray_n and_o william_n harwood_n chaplain_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v by_o samuel_n baker_n and_o mr._n week_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o dr._n beale_n late_a vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastiaâ—all_v and_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n william_n harwood_n yea_o justify_v public_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwicke_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la servi_n when_o the_o chaplain_n dare_v license_v such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o novelty_n by_o their_o lord_n authority_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o lord_n themselves_o dare_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o inquire_v of_o these_o new_a author_n and_o licenser_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v and_o countenance_v they_o by_o who_o privity_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o writing_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o by_o these_o rivulet_n trace_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o enormity_n corruption_n forgery_n and_o innovation_n flow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v with_o all_o to_o cast_v your_o royal_a eye_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n the_o last_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o very_a party_n not_o only_o by_o guess_v but_o by_o name_n beside_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o more_o cast_v your_o pry_a eye_n upon_o the_o late_a visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n peirce_n bishop_n monntague_n and_o other_o your_o prelate_n and_o arch-deacon_n visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n taper_n rail_v communion-table_n altarwise_a read_v second-service_n at_o the_o altar_n consecration_n of_o altar_n church_n chapel_n be_v introduce_v urge_v and_o many_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v &_o persecute_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o with_o other_o such_o innovation_n and_o new-doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o enforce_v or_o by_o what_o authority_n some_o scholar_n minister_n and_o lecturer_n have_v be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n benefice_n and_o lecture_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a new-doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n underhand_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o take_v this_o into_o your_o royal_a consideration_n that_o in_o 64._o three_o late_a print_a treatise_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v the_o original_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o person_n and_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v in_o these_o very_a innovation_n your_o majesty_n without_o any_o further_a help_n or_o character_n may_v infallible_o discover_v both_o the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o premise_n issue_n more_o particular_a light_n then_o this_o be_v neither_o yet_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o necessary_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o require_v
quas_fw-la artis_fw-la sibi_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cumulaverâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la medendi_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la scientia_fw-la fidelique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pollere_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la libenter_fw-la navi_fw-la committat_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la se_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la jactet_fw-la peritiam_fw-la autem_fw-la navigandi_fw-la nullam_fw-la teneat_fw-la sed_fw-la mavult_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la navigare_fw-la qui_fw-la tametsi_fw-la obscuro_fw-la sit_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o tenuibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritè_fw-la tamen_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la navem_fw-la existat_fw-la probe_n doctus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la quanto_fw-la vero_fw-la majore_fw-la cura_fw-la ac_fw-la study_v s._n m._n tuus_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la approbandi_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la summam_fw-la credat_fw-la religionis_fw-la christi_fw-la reconcinnandae_fw-la qua_fw-la aeterna_fw-la omnium_fw-la salus_fw-la continetur_fw-la adsit_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n m._n t._n rex_fw-la nostet_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la restituenda_fw-la concilium_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la delegat_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o vim_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la probè_fw-la norint_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la illud_fw-la cord_n expetunt_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la nihilque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la humani_fw-la commodi_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spectent_fw-la sed_fw-la paratissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la extrema_fw-la potius_fw-la carnis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la subire_fw-la quam_fw-la ullam_fw-la praeterire_fw-la occasionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la adferendi_fw-la &_o propagandi_fw-la this_o be_v bucers_n advice_n to_o your_o pious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o i_o now_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n at_o who_o royal_a foot_n i_o now_o in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_a both_o myself_o and_o these_o my_o unworthy_a labour_n void_a of_o all_o courtship_n flatter_v elegancy_n or_o trappings_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o loyalty_n and_o plain_a rustic_a downright_a deal_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n what_o ever_o other_o may_v buzz_v into_o your_o care_n against_o they_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o real_a sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o as_o he_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o and_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o his_o study_n but_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v unto_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n shall_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o majesty_n loyal_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n though_o yet_o i_o conceal_v my_o name_n till_o i_o may_v do_v your_o majesty_n further_a service_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o reason_n for_o bow_v to_o lords-table_n and_o place_v they_o altarwise_a relate_v and_o refute_v chistian_n reader_n before_o i_o entertain_v thou_o with_o a_o serious_a epistle_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o detain_v thou_o a_o little_a with_o some_o late_a paradox_n in_o edmond_n reeve_n print_v by_o licence_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n at_o our_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n withal_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 132._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v not_o their_o altar_n or_o shew-bread-table_n so_o now_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o be_v come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v low_a obeisance_n towards_o god_n mercy_n seare_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o this_o reason_n be_v proper_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o logical_a argument_n pointblank_a against_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o god_n be_v hear_v speak_v a_o type_n of_o our_o pulpit_n and_o read_n pewe_v if_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o towards_o their_o altar_n or_o table_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o bow_n to_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o pulpit_n and_o reading_n pew_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n not_o unto_o altar_n and_o table_n 2._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o but_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n sense_n not_o the_o table_n or_o akar_n or_o our_o pulpit_n stand_v high_o than_o they_o be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o to_o god_n there_o not_o towards_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o how_o then_o a_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v a_o prostration_n towards_o the_o roof_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o remove_v the_o body_n further_o from_o it_o unless_o mr._n reeve_n can_v tell_v i_o how_o a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o upward_o i_o can_v yet_o discern_v 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o 134._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n god_n board_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n for_o after_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v ever_o at_o his_o mercy_n seat_n say_v the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o towards_o it_o unto_o god_n there_o we_o be_v to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n whensoever_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o pray_v also_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v always_o to_o be_v honour_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v not_o see_v there_o so_o be_v god_n board_n ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v do_v &_o due_a to_o the_o board_n itself_o not_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o yea_o when_o as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n mortons_n too_o nor_o divine_a service_n in_o say_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion-table_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o answer_v out_o of_o shelford_n &_o widow_n who_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v nor_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o 1._o first_o therefore_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o every_o church_n 2._o second_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o communion-table_n only_o not_o the_o pulpit_n read_v pew_n bible_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o three_o that_o god_n always_o sit_v there_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n no_o service_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 4._o four_o that_o when_o there_o be_v divine_a service_n read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o child_n christen_v at_o the_o font_n and_o no_o service_n or_o sacrament_n at_o the_o the_o table_n that_o he_o yet_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v there_o only_o special_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o at_o these_o other_o place_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o five_o that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n as_o when_o there_o be_v one_o 6._o six_o that_o man_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o bow_v to_o every_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o to_o one_o part_n only_o off_o or_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n confine_v god_n close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o mercy_n seat_n the_o table_n so_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o stir_v one_o inch_n from_o thence_o no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o divine_a service_n no_o person_n there_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n till_o these_o bedlam_n paradox_n be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la gâ—aecas_fw-la
into_o our_o church_n again_o yet_o secret_o by_o degree_n with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v by_o those_o several_a stratagem_n and_o mean_n which_o that_o cunning-pated_n jesuite_n adam_n contzin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o you_o politics_n print_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 1621._o have_v prescribe_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o haires-breadth_n to_o effect_v this_o plot_n the_o better_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n consultation_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o conclave_n they_o first_o vent_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v in_o print_a book_n which_o though_o at_o first_o oppugn_v by_o many_o to_o their_o hazard_n have_v now_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o silence_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n quite_o silence_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v now_o public_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o control_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o inhibit_v and_o call_v in_o of_o 42._o mountagues_n book_n which_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o make_v snare_n only_o by_o these_o potent_a confederate_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pious_a intention_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v those_o into_o trouble_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o arminian_n novelty_n or_o popish_a tenant_n either_o by_o print_v or_o preach_v next_o after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v mâ—ny_n superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n especial_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v usher_v in_o bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n get_v head_n by_o violence_n many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o either_o ignorant_o or_o cowardly_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o first_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o set_v up_o image_n altar_n yea_o crusifix_n in_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o idolatry_n homily_n to_o call_v lords-table_n altar_n to_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a or_o into_o altar_n and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o because_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o next_o begin_v to_o term_v themselves_o with_o other_o minister_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o priest_n yea_o priest_n to_o dance_v attendance_n on_o these_o new_a altar_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v do_v but_o secret_o in_o corner_n as_o every_o evil_n be_v bashful_a at_o first_o and_o creep_v up_o but_o by_o degree_n these_o new_a devise_n also_o gotâ—_n ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o potent_a bishop_n set_v they_o on_o and_o countenance_v they_o under_o hand_n crush_a such_o who_o chief_o oppugn_v these_o innovation_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v thus_o by_o public_a censure_n and_o these_o underâ—and_v devise_n give_v open_a countenance_n to_o they_o and_o dishearten_v people_n from_o oppose_v they_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o impudent_a as_o open_o to_o plead_v for_o jmage_n altar_n priest_n turn_v of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a bow_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v of_o second_o service_n at_o they_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o print_n set_v some_o shallowpated_n fellow_n as_o giles_n widow_n reeve_n and_o shelford_n in_o the_o forefront_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n will_v relish_v they_o and_o then_o when_o these_o man_n have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o blame_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v almost_o vanish_v second_v they_o with_o other_o of_o better_a note_n and_o part_n to_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o they_o that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v these_o innovation_n which_o be_v thus_o once_o plead_v for_o in_o print_n our_o bishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o more_o covert_o underhand_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n and_o now_o at_o last_o open_o in_o their_o visitation-article_n by_o way_n of_o peremptory_a command_n one_o pragmatical_a impudent_a prelate_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o then_o other_o second_v he_o in_o their_o foreplotted_n order_n to_o enjoin_v all_o these_o innovation_n popish_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v put_v in_o full_a execution_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v yea_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n all_o such_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n or_o love_n to_o religion_n dare_v oppose_v or_o not_o subâ—â—ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o churchwarden_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o many_o minister_n suspend_v excommunicate_v put_v from_o their_o live_n if_o not_o field_n 〈◊〉_d imprison_v too_o especial_o in_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d diocese_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n for_o oppose_v the_o rail_n in_o of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o preach_v against_o or_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o popish_a proceed_n which_o have_v late_o get_v such_o head_n in_o most_o place_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n except_o latin_a service_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o church_n which_o add_v to_o these_o novelty_n will_v make_v we_o perfect_a papist_n for_o we_o have_v altar_n with_o altar-clotheâ—â—_a taper_n bison_n and_o other_o romish_a furniture_n on_o they_o priest_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o to_o receive_v all_o popish_a trineket_n and_o massing_n ceremony_n cope_n organ_n vestment_n especial_o in_o our_o cathedral_n which_o now_o must_v be_v 52._o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n how_o soon_o that_o also_o may_v steal_v in_o upon_o we_o if_o his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n with_o other_o our_o magistrate_n vigilancy_n and_o inferior_a minister_n out-cry_n who_o be_v over-silent_a in_o such_o a_o exigent_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o speed_n by_o these_o active_a hotspur_n machination_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o swift_a progress_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o they_o impudent_o press_v and_o justice_n with_o braâ—eâ—_n face_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n not_o fear_v already_o to_o style_v thâ—_n lord_n supper_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o fear_v to_o divine_v and_o when_o mass_n be_v once_o install_v and_o set_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n these_o noveller_n be_v to_o effect_v popery_n will_v be_v perfect_o restore_v with_o it_o and_o then_o face_n well_o all_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o all_o extern_a peace_n and_o felicity_n attend_v it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o modern_a papist_n and_o these_o innovatours_n doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o super-altar_n no_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o he_o for_o the_o better_a officiate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o neither_o mass_n nor_o altar_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v it_o the_o oppugn_v of_o these_o innovation_n the_o immediate_a harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n both_o of_o mass_n and_o open_a popery_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n and_o popery_n can_v never_o get_v head_n among_o we_o and_o by_o connive_v at_o which_o without_o â—â—ong_a and_o sudden_a opposition_n both_o mass_n and_o popery_n the_o thing_n principal_o aâ—med_v at_o without_o which_o these_o other_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n will_v present_o perk_v up_o and_o get_v quiet_a possession_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o when_o a_o ciety_n be_v beleaguer_v while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o work_n be_v safe_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o surprisal_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o get_v they_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o lords-table_n minister_n lord_n
restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
acknowledge_v none_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o altar_n rather_o sert_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o font_n or_o baptisterie_fw-la they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1._o the_o bishop_n learned_a writer_n &_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n until_o now_o the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v first_o where_o the_o table_n of_o showbread_n be_v place_v 2._o where_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n auncien_o stand_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v 4._o how_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o table_n 6._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o showbread_n table_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o northside_n not_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 35._o heb._n 9_o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o which_o be_v express_v compare_v with_o the_o 1._o king_n 7._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o c._n 23._o 29._o c._n 28._o 16._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 19_o c._n 13._o 11._o c._n 29._o 18._o if_o the_o situation_n then_o of_o the_o showbread_a table_n may_v be_v any_o precedent_n for_o communion_n table_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n but_o in_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o shewbread_n table_n stand_v for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o altar_n be_v ancient_o seituate_v heretofore_o in_o grove_n upon_o hill_n &_o elevate_a place_n especial_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n jer._n 11._o 13._o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 29._o deut._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o 2._o king_n 11._o 18._o c._n 21._o 3._o to_o c._n 23._o 12._o whence_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n high_a place_n and_o condemn_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o c._n 1â—_n 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 14._o 2._o king_n 12._o 3._o c._n 14._o 4._o c._n 15._o 4._o 35._o c._n 17._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 32._o 1._o c._n 33._o 17._o jer._n 42._o 35._o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o 25._o in_o detestation_n of_o these_o high_a place_n in_o truth_n nought_o else_o but_o high-altar_n god_n himself_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o the_o israliâ—es_n exod._n 20._o 28._o not_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o his_o altar_n that_o their_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o high_a place_n numb_a 33._o 52._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o ezech._n 16._o 39_o yet_o the_o popish_a innovator_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o erect_v high_a place_n high_a altar_n &_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n table_n &_o to_o christen_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n a_o altar_n and_o high_a altar_n too_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v place_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 40._o 5._o 6._o 10._o to_o 34._o &_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o a_o burn_v offer_v of_o fowl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o pluck_v away_o the_o crop_n with_o the_o feather_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n levit._fw-la 1._o 14._o 15._o 16_o therefore_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v do_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v solomon_n place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n not_o with_o in_o but_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n he_o place_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o house_n another_o altar_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o their_o soons_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o golden_a and_o brazen_a altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o 120_o priest_n soundinge_a with_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o relate_v 1._o king_n 6._o 22._o c._n 8._o 64._o 2._o king_n 16._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 1._o 5._o 6._o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 7._o 7._o neither_o of_o these_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o east_n side_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o elijah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n carmel_n he_o make_v a_o trench_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o great_a as_o will_v contain_v two_o measure_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n 1._o king_n 18._o 32._o 35._o his_o altar_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshinge_v flower_n of_o araunah_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o 25._o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_n thy_o altar_n â—_o lord._n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 11._o 11._o that_o when_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v the_o guard_n stand_v every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o king_n from_o the_o right_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o left_a corner_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o entere_n into_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 12._o 9_o we_o read_v that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o â—idd_v thereof_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o one_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o near_o the_o entry_n almost_o as_o our_o font_n now_o stand_v and_o c._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n ahaz_n bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o the_o east_n manaâ—â—eh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchiâ—edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hâ—sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o hâ—or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o hâ—re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o â—0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o aâ—nobius_n do_v
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a or_o pions_n thing_n for_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o a_o male_a creature_n neither_o of_o death_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o life_n to_o which_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o laurel_n or_o sacred_a leaf_n to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o rush_n or_o green_a turf_n which_o very_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o the_o great_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n be_v lay_v righteousness_n pretence_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n abstinence_n what_o mean_a temple_n what_o altar_n what_o final_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n after_o which_o he_o 19_o dispute_v excellent_o against_o image_n show_v why_o christian_n have_v none_o and_o conclude_v that_o dâ—â—â—lls_v be_v the_o author_n of_o image_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n from_o all_o these_o father_n answer_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o both_o unlawful_a unnecessary_a rank_v they_o both_o together_o as_o paganism_n judaism_n &_o idolatrâ—â—_n they_o then_o use_v no_o altar_n no_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacramention_n for_o fear_v of_o incline_v to_o gentelisme_n or_o judaism_n or_o harden_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o abolish_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n 3._o these_o history_n forecited_a which_o affirm_v a._n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 65._o or_o 294_o or_o after_o first_o bring_v in_o altar_n into_o the_o church_n will_v quite_o take_v of_o this_o absurd_a evasion_n for_o these_o altar_n thus_o introduce_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n use_v but_o only_o to_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v if_o then_o altar_n even_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o as_o historian_n general_o accord_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n â—o_o not_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o origen_n arnobius_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la and_o lactantius_n must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a writer_n and_o our_o homily_n interpret_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n no_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n on_o and_o then_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o 47._o coal_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n must_v need_v be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_a have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v to_o back_o it_o in_o any_o writer_n now_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o apparent_a falsehood_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n before_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n still_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o use_v and_o know_v among_o christian_n before_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o these_o authority_n in_o truth_n when_o once_o examine_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n not_o their_o order_n the_o ancient_a &_o main_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n accord_n without_o dissent_n or_o question_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o disclaim_v &_o brand_v as_o 7._o counterfeit_v coin_n by_o all_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o many_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o as_o a_o spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o late_a age_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purie_v of_o these_o father_n neither_o be_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o any_o better_a authority_n be_v all_o forgid_a &_o spurious_a aâ—_n 61._o m._n cook_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o but_o admit_v they_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o his_o 6._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maguesianos_fw-la be_v but_o this_o run_v all_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o but_o this_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o we_o for_o all_o man_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o 7._o epistle_n of_o tarsenses_n but_o this_o esteem_v widow_n continue_v in_o chastity_n as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o stile_n the_o communion_n table_n the_o altar_n the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o last_o and_o first_o use_v figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n only_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o widow_n neither_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o ancient_a be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n his_o word_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 20._o be_v but_o these_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n although_o saul_n persecute_v he_o omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la habent_fw-la ordinem_fw-la yea_o all_o just_a man_n have_v a_o priestly_a order_n or_o be_v priest_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v priest_n who_o neither_o inherit_v feile_n nor_o house_n but_o always_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o even_o moses_n in_o deutr._n speak_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o levy_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o of_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a &_o metaphorical_a priest_n &_o altar_n for_o it_o term_v all_o righteous_a man_n priest_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n &_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o when_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o then_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o here_o the_o altar_n if_o proper_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o rev._n 65._o 9_o on_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o do_v waste_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o which_o none_o but_o minister_n serve_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o own_o word_n adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o where_o as_o he_o style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o 541._o the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o he_o join_v no_o other_o oblation_n use_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v a_o altar_n so_o he_o write_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n frequent_o without_o intermission_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o dream_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o this_o altar_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o altar_n altar_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o thither_o all_o our_o prryers_n be_v direct_v irenaeus_n therefore_o neither_o know_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o altar_n that_o christian_n than_o have_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o in_o
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
of_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n eclesiasticall_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n a_o power_n not_o personal_a say_v the_o coal_n to_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v also_o unto_o her_o successor_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o the_o table_n shoule_fw-mi be_v place_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o that_o the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o own_o oppointment_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesteye_v on_o information_n of_o the_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n &_o otherwise_o profane_o abuse_v it_o in_o take_v account_n &_o make_v rate_n &_o such_o like_a business_n may_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a command_z it_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o to_o be_v rail_v about_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o a_o possead_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o kingh_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitanne_n may_v command_v the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o rail_v in_o ergo_fw-la it_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v &_o rail_v in_o before_o or_o without_o the_o king_n command_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n yea_o the_o contrary_n hold_v good_a the_o table_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o beplace_v or_o rail_v in_o but_o by_o his_o magesteye_n express_v command_n &_o that_o by_o some_o public_a act_n and_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h_o 8._o â—_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cammand_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o record_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o all_o his_o proclamation_n &_o writ_n do_v testify_v but_o his_o majesteye_n have_v yet_o give_v no_o such_o express_a command_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a prelate_n &_o ordinary_n to_o ordain_v or_o publish_v any_o new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n what_o soever_o oâ—_n to_o alter_v any_o former_o prescribe_v or_o establish_v vest_v this_o power_n only_o in_o the_o queen_n majesteye_n her_o commissioner_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v only_a to_o advise_v she_o in_o cause_n she_o require_v their_o advice_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o name_n either_o with_o or_o with_o our_o the_o queen_n advise_v they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v in_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o state_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o compare_v with_o 27._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 35._o h._n 8._o c_o 16._o 3._o &_o 4._o edâ—_n 6_o c._n 11._o &_o his_o majesteye_n and_o the_o bishop_n own_o resolution_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n london_n 1628._o by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n than_o i_o pray_v &_o with_o what_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesteye_n prerogrative_a royal_a can_v or_o do_v our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n ordinary_n &_o official_o in_o their_o several_a visitation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o print_v &_o pubblish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o his_o majesteye_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n &_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n churchwarden_n sideman_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o suspend_v question_v &_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o as_o themselves_o for_o make_v &_o they_o for_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o constitution_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o the_o 12._o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603_o by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n do_v they_o now_o set_v up_o altar_n instead_o of_o table_n order_n &_o give_v in_o charge_n in_o other_o print_a article_n that_o communion_n tables_n shall_v be_v change_v remove_v &_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o the_o chancel_n &_o there_o rail_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bow_v &_o cringe_v unto_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o read_v the_o 2._o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o table_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o receive_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gosple_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n woman_n to_o be_v church_v with_o veil_n &_o not_o without_o thing_n no_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o command_v by_o his_o mayestey_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n suspending_a silence_v deprive_v excommunicate_v minister_n and_o vex_v his_o mayesteyes_n subject_n several_a way_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o their_o novel_a article_n &_o injunction_n be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesteye_n ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n contrary_a to_o this_o object_v clause_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o which_o enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n what_o soever_o shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o use_n or_o by_o open_a fact_n deed_n or_o thenreatn_a compel_v cause_n procure_v or_o maintain_v any_o person_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o chapple_n to_o use_v any_o other_z rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o penalty_n therein_o express_v which_o book_n neither_o prescribe_v nor_o mention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o novel_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n the_o coalier_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v fâ—â—o_o ne_v this_o objection_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o &_o these_o prelate_n which_o set_v he_o no_o work_n to_o blow_v a_o broad_a his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v a_o combustion_n in_o our_o church_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v mere_o personal_a to_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o and_o her_o commissioner_n only_o be_v name_v in_o it_o not_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n &_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o parleament_n then_o know_v her_o sincerity_n &_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o her_o desire_n to_o advance_v it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n all_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n but_o especial_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n therefore_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o they_o than_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o divine_v who_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o what_o they_o may_v prove_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o intrust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n who_o may_v peradventure_o overturn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o due_a use_n &_o reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n former_o settle_v by_o this_o act_n &_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n or_o colour_n of_o this_o clause_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o queen_n 2._o because_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o but_o new_o correct_v &_o publish_v there_o may_v there_o upon_o as_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o alteration_n grow_v some_o question_n doubt_n &_o inconvenience_n about_o it_o or_o
always_o have_v be_v our_o heart_n desire_v to_o befound_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o our_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorizinge_a of_o any_o thing_n where_o by_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o we_o do_v here_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n esta_fw-es blish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o schism_n we_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a &_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o our_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o constancy_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o our_o government_n &_o gracious_a protection_n they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o free_a estate_n than_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o so_o term_v they_o the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a &_o so_o stand_v the_o force_v of_o the_o communicant_n by_o several_a rank_n &_o file_n to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o &_o there_o to_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o rail_v the_o enjoin_v of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n &_o to_o duck_v to_o bow_v unto_o it_o go_v to_o it_o return_v from_o it_o &_o at_o their_o ingress_n to_o &_o egress_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bishop_n wren_n &_o other_o in_o their_o late_a visitation_n article_n &_o instruction_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v suspending_a &_o excommunicate_v such_o minister_n &_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o &_o otherlike_o romish_a novelty_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v innovation_n not_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_v till_o of_o late_a they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o popery_n borrow_v from_o the_o papish_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o &_o set_v up_o mass_n and_o that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n again_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v fine_v suspend_v imprison_v &_o thrust_v from_o their_o freehold_n lecture_n &_o cure_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o some_o special_a act_n of_o parleament_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_n charta_fw-la c._n 29._o the_o late_a petition_n of_o right_o 3._o garoli_n with_o other_o act_n therein_o recite_v express_o resolve_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesteyes_n declaration_n &_o this_o his_o most_o solemn_a &_o christian_a protistation_n both_o to_o god_n &_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n neither_o have_v his_o majestey_n give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o the_o authorise_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o admittance_n or_o connivance_n to_o they_o or_o give_v any_o authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n most_o impudent_o &_o false_o to_o his_o mayesteye_n great_a dishonour_n &_o reproach_n have_v a_o vow_a in_o print_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o officer_n give_v out_o in_o speech_n to_o colour_n over_o these_o &_o all_o other_o their_o late_a popish_a innovation_n bring_v in_o &_o foment_v by_o themselves_o alone_o in_o affront_n of_o this_o his_o majestoye_n declaration_n &_o royal_a pleasure_n signify_v this_o be_v print_n by_o special_a command_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o hair_n be_v not_o so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o at_o first_o as_o now_o they_o be_v overgreive_v to_o see_v the_o metropolitan_n bishop_n ordinary_n &_o this_o black_a collier_n in_o his_o blushless_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n so_o insolent_o &_o apparent_o to_o thwart_v affront_n &_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o by_o all_o these_o with_o other_o their_o dangerous_a popish_a innovation_n &_o by_o suspending_a silence_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o faithful_a minister_n lecturer_n churchwarden_n people_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towar_n god_n loyalty_n to_o his_o mayesteyes_n law_n &_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o hope_v his_o mayestey_n upon_o information_n of_o this_o their_o most_o desperate_a insolency_n &_o exorbitant_a disloyalty_n &_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v not_o only_o consider_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v to_o his_o poor_a subject_n comfort_n &_o relief_n 4._o his_o mayesteye_n to_o show_v his_o further_a detestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteyes_n commandment_n london_n 1628._o which_o declaration_n be_v make_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n &_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o becal_v together_o thus_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n not_o every_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o coal_n &_o order_n of_o the_o council_n table_n oit_v in_o it_o which_o doubt_v less_o in_o this_o be_v not_o right_o enter_v or_o copy_v and_o determine_v be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o but_o how_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o minyestey_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o doe_n and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o bemade_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o of_o our_o prine_o care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o &_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v from_o which_o we_o not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n where_o his_o mayestey_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o express_o determine_v against_o the_o coal_n doctrine_n &_o bishop_n practice_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ordinary_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n nor_o yet_o the_o high_a commissioner_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_v they_o therefore_o this_o difference_n concern_v altar_n the_o situation_n &_o ray_n ling_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n the_o read_n of_o the_o 2._o service_n at_o they_o receive_v at_o they_o &_o the_o like_a which_o every_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &_o surregare_n now_o take_v upon_o hâ—m_n peremptery_o to_o order_n &_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n can_v neither_o deliberate_v on_o nor_o order_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o such_o other_o particular_n or_o difference_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v &_o he_o also_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n by_o his_o orâ—_n aâ—d_v seal_v &_o letter_n parent_n therefore_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o the_o bishop_n arch_a deacons_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o their_o under-officer_n can_v order_v or_o settle_v nothing_o in_o these_o particular_n or_o other_o nor_o
another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
spare_a hour_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a imprison_v dismember_v and_o what_o not_o but_o not_o to_o bless_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n giles_n church_n in_o the_o field_n this_o church_n about_o 9_o year_n since_o be_v new_o repair_v in_o some_o of_o the_o wall_n led_n and_o seat_n &_o all_o divine_a office_n sacrament_n preach_v of_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o after_o its_o repair_n for_o two_o year_n space_n or_o more_o time_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o consecrate_v it_o if_o prayer_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a exercise_n and_o sacrament_n can_v make_v place_n holy_a all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v think_v holy_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o consecration_n by_o d._n mountain_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o his_o successor_n after_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o humour_n much_o less_o by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n consecrate_v though_o not_o new_o build_v but_o repair_v â—n_v which_o case_n by_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n law_n there_o need_v no_o fresh_a consecration_n the_o parish_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o laudable_a work_n whereupon_o he_o sequeâ—ters_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n or_o 3_o week_n space_n lock_n up_o the_o â—oores_n suffer_v neither_o divine_a service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n except_o baptism_n all_o that_o while_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o parishioner_n at_o last_o afâ—er_v much_o ado_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o 50._o or_o 60â—â—_n in_o fee_n and_o entertainment_n the_o bishop_n solemn_o consecrate_v it_o 96._o after_o the_o old_a romish_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n a_o crucifix_n condemn_v idolatry_n express_o by_o our_o homile_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o glass_n window_n to_o hâ—llâ—w_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n though_o the_o fee_n for_o consecration_n be_v symonia_n simony_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o extortion_n extortion_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o illegal_a by_o both_o the_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a chapel_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n builâ—_n by_o st._n john_n lentall_a after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v &_o use_v as_o a_o chapel_n above_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v or_o else_o threatnâ—d_a to_o be_v sequester_v and_o interdict_v the_o present_a archishop_n surrogate_v &_o bishop_n wren_n by_o late_a delegation_n under_o the_o archbishop_n forsooth_o will_v do_v the_o feat_n but_o not_o under_o 30â—_n fee_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o low_a they_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a be_v these_o holy_a consecration_n and_o consecratour_n from_o simony_n and_o extortion_n this_o price_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o hough_o somewhat_o a_o over-high_a rate_n for_o so_o short_a a_o workâ—_n d._n cuâ—le_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o allege_v it_o be_v within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—e_v ofâ—_n reit_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v he_o proffer_v to_o hallow_v it_o gratis_o and_o take_v nothing_o but_o a_o dinner_n for_o his_o pain_n which_o the_o other_o will_v have_v beside_o their_o 30â—_n hereupon_o sâ—_n john_n lentall_a yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o week_n or_o two_o before_o this_o consecration_n some_o popish_o affect_a person_n or_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n chappel_n contrary_a to_o the_o homily_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o which_o some_o more_o honest_a mind_a person_n raze_v and_o deface_v the_o bâ—shop_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o chapel_n since_o easter_n last_o 1636._o esple_v the_o deface_v of_o these_o image_n &_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o tell_v sr._n john_n that_o have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o these_o holy_a image_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o hâ—_n will_v not_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chapel_n till_o they_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o beautefied_a again_o yeâ—_n since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o give_v sr._n john_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o rome_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v have_v drive_v many_o from_o the_o chapel_n by_o which_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a câ—re_n our_o devout_a prelâ—tâ—_n have_v of_o preserve_v &_o set_v up_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o very_a prayer_n homily_n and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o especial_a manner_n to_o deface_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o consecrate_v but_o most_o filâ—hely_o defile_v idulterate_a and_o profane_v they_o exâ—ungue_n leonem_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o and_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o their_o claw_n the_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v nominate_v be_v now_o very_o fresh_a in_o memory_n d._n lawde_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n contest_v late_o with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridgâ—_n pretend_v that_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o their_o university_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o college_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o so_o of_o right_n cite_v exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o visitation_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o archbishop_n that_o every_o college_n have_v its_o proper_a visitour_n appoint_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o foundation_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n special_a appointment_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o no_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o personsâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o university_n be_v a_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o express_a word_n in_o two_o several_a actâ—_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o also_o by_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n alone_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o statute_n be_v the_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v keep_v any_o visitation_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o by_o special_a patent_n and_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n authorise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o right_v alone_o not_o his_o own_o as_o these_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o time_n make_v according_a to_o this_o act_n express_o define_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1._o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n 1782._o that_o no_o archbishop_n since_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o except_o cardinal_n poole_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o delegate_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v ever_o attempt_v and_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o visit_v before_o that_o time_n by_o any_o b._n as_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o as_o passim_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v visit_v it_o by_o their_o commissioner_n &_o no_o archbishop_n in_o their_o time_n dare_v presume_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o his_o archiepiscopall_a power_n only_o that_o 13._o robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o soever_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n be_v force_v to_o talâ—e_v special_a patent_n and_o licenses_n from_o the_o king_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o in_o precise_a word_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o only_a nomine_fw-la vicè_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o patent_n roâ—s_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n can_v or_o dare_v to_o visit_v any_o one_o of_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
altar_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a ground_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n which_o certain_o will_v here_o have_v be_v mention_v among_o other_o ceremony_n have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o use_n second_o the_o last_o word_n mention_v only_o a_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n either_o before_o after_z or_o without_o any_o prayer_n the_o ceremony_n now_o contend_v fore_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o home_o the_o ten_o antiquity_n the_o ten_o be_v that_o of_o 1054._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la mâ—ssarum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr inclinationibus_fw-la dam_n ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la regem_fw-la milites_fw-la adoramus_fw-la aeterni_fw-la quip_n regis_fw-la milites_fw-la sumus_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o precinctu_fw-la specialis_fw-la militiae_fw-la assumus_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nos_fw-la adorare_fw-la monstramus_fw-la quem_n it_o a_o rationali_fw-la motu_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sequi_fw-la debemus_fw-la sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la naturali_fw-la revolutione_n ferri_fw-la videmus_fw-la quod_fw-la monachi_fw-la expressius_fw-la designavit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la girant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n live_v 1120_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o first_o undoubted_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o entere_n into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v likely_a begin_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o observe_v first_o he_o say_v they_o bow_v to_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n only_o which_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n deny_v they_o do_v second_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n then_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o now_o they_o bow_v thus_o only_o to_o restify_v that_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o from_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o forsooth_o must_v bow_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n on_o earth_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o testify_v ouâ—_n communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n which_o reason_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o then_o three_o that_o as_o they_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o they_o bow_v themselves_o both_o east_n and_o west_n to_o testify_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o present_a but_o our_o man_n will_v only_o bow_v eastward_o and_o have_v all_o altar_n so_o situate_v not_o westward_o and_o confine_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a alike_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o now_o not_o only_o at_o their_o come_n in_o but_o every_o time_n they_o pass_v by_o it_o towards_o it_o repair_n to_o it_o retire_v from_o it_o and_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o five_o this_o in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o monk_n when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o minister_n or_o laymens_n practice_n of_o it_o then_o or_o now_o the_o eleaventh_n antiquity_n the_o eleaventh_n be_v that_o of_o b._n rudolphus_n tungrensis_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o de_fw-fr canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la propositio_fw-la 23._o who_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o direct_a term_n that_o sixtus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 261_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o altar_n quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-fr fiebat_fw-la which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o do_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o christian_n for_o 261_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o use_n so_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n read_v the_o gosple_n at_o the_o left_a corner_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n that_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o perform_v sacrifice_n that_o the_o roman_a order_n prescribe_v that_o incense_n with_o a_o tapor_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o gosple_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o reader_n seat_n and_o then_o relate_v divers_a ceremony_n about_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v sacerdos_n autem_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la christi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ctucis_fw-la nobis_fw-la indicat_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la habe_fw-la igitur_fw-la ohlationem_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o sequentibus_fw-la narrationem_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_n passione_n orditur_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la observat_fw-la quosque_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n se_fw-la inclinans_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la signat_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o low_a as_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o â—r_n beside_o the_o altar_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o it_o but_o to_o shâ—w_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o celebrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o without_o this_o idle_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o can_v not_o have_v prescribe_v such_o ceremony_n for_o these_o end_n have_v they_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o bow_n or_o inclination_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n especial_o for_o other_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v non_fw-la canon_n extant_a for_o it_o in_o his_o age_n the_o twelve_v antiquity_n the_o twelve_v be_v that_o of_o eugenius_n roblesius_n bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 761._o g._n h._n de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la officij_fw-la mâ—rzabarici_n among_o the_o goth_n where_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n genuflection_n to_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o ordinary_a masâ—e_n or_o in_o it_o but_o these_o passage_n after_o it_o absoluta_fw-la missa_fw-la sacerdos_n genubus_fw-la flexis_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la dâ—nde_fw-la deosculato_fw-la altar_n convertit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o lenton_n mass_n immediate_o after_o the_o psalm_n sacerdâ—s_n genu_v xo_o supragradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la recitat_fw-la quasdam_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationom_fw-la sacerdos_n genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la alius_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o prove_v only_o a_o kneel_v and_o genuflection_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o any_o bow_n or_o incuruation_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o not_o by_o other_o at_o other_o seasous_a these_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o altar_n which_o ceremony_n i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v in_o any_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n canonist_n missal_n caeremonial_n primer_n psalter_n liturgy_n masse-booke_n or_o mass_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n much_o leâ—â—e_n at_o home_n that_o have_v hitherto_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o strong_a argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o forecited_n authority_n two_o only_o except_v and_o those_o late_a popish_a
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
the_o pagan_n be_v no_o fable_n be_v evident_a first_o by_o virgil._n 172._o aut_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o deum_fw-la pingues_fw-la spaciatur_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la ante_fw-la aras_n media_fw-la inter_fw-la vumina_fw-la divum_fw-la multa_fw-la jupiter_fw-la manibus_fw-la supplex_fw-la or_o ass_n supinis_fw-la 213._o jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la epulata_fw-la novem_fw-la gens_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o aris_n factus_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 279._o hanc_fw-la aram_n luco_fw-la statuit_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la semper_fw-la dicetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o by_o 432._o vitruvius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o pagan_a temple_n say_v that_o the_o cell_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o idol-god_n be_v place_v be_v build_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o their_o face_n look_v westward_o but_o the_o altar_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n wherâ—_n 〈◊〉_d noveller_n situate_v they_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la aâ—am_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—es_n out_o sacrificia_fw-la facientes_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sublimius_fw-la a_o a_o sâ—um_fw-la that_o so_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o image_n place_v over_o the_o altar_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la videantur_fw-la exorienâ—â—a_fw-la contueri_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la &_o saecrificantes_fw-la and_o may_v seem_v to_o beâ—â—â—d_v the_o image_n there_o set_v up_o both_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v three_o by_o clemens_n alexâ—ndâ—inus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n look_v towards_o the_o west_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vultu_fw-la imaginis_fw-la tuent_n stabant_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la verterentur_fw-la that_o so_o those_o who_o stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o their_o image_n may_v be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o that_o of_o 16._o ezechiâ—l_n concern_v the_o idolater_n of_o his_o age_n well_o explain_v and_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lords-house_n and_o behold_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v about_o 25_o man_n with_o their_o book_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n hence_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v whence_o this_o custom_n of_o place_v altar_n worship_v pray_v &_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n now_o much_o contend_v fâ—r_n have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o the_o heathen_a jdolater_n worship_v the_o use_v sun_n and_o place_v their_o image_n and_o altar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o look_v when_o they_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v alâ—â—rium_fw-la whence_o hospinian_n write_v express_o at_o this_o day_n most_o altar_n among_o the_o papists_n mark_n it_o be_v place_v in_o prima_fw-la templorum_fw-la parte_fw-la et_fw-la versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o church_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la which_o they_o likewise_o take_v from_o the_o etâ—â—uickes_v for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a adore_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n whence_o in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o thâ—rising_a sun_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o lordin_n his_o law_n command_v that_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v shall_v stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o i_o wish_v visitation-article_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n pew_o &_o all_o other_o seat_n so_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v may_v all_o look_v eastward_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lords-table_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n forecited_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n will_v now_o at_o last_o consider_v to_o avoid_v which_o practice_n the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n himself_o who_o he_o recite_v with_o honour_n and_o approbation_n place_v their_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n or_o quire_n out_o of_o which_o our_o noveller_n &_o colier_n will_v now_o remove_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o papist_n and_o these_o idolatrous_a ethnic_n four_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o prudentius_n jam_fw-la si_fw-la sub_fw-la aris_n ad_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la pedâ—â—_n jaceatis_fw-la infra_fw-la sectilem_fw-la quercum_fw-la siti_fw-la quid_fw-la esse_fw-la vobis_fw-la aestimem_fw-la proiectitius_fw-la fifâ—ly_o 223._o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v place_v over_o their_o altar_n honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n ut_fw-la a_o praecantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v or_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v six_o by_o horace_n in_o a_o image_n 121._o praesenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la maturos_fw-la largimur_fw-la honores_fw-la iâ—r_n andasque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la aras_fw-la seven_o by_o ovid_n 88_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la tangit_fw-la honos_fw-la festis_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la &_o aris._n turbaque_fw-la caelestis_fw-la ambitiosa_fw-la sumus_fw-la eight_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n josiab_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a image_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o they_o break_v down_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_n and_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o or_o over_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v altar_n and_o jmage_n of_o the_o heathenish_a &_o jewish_a idolater_n ever_o couple_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n both_o in_o point_n of_o erection_n and_o demolition_n as_o exod._n 34._o 13._o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n stand_v over_o or_o about_o they_o so_o deutr._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n and_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 2._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o jmage_n c._n 33._o 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n isay._n 17._o 7._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n hoseâ—_n 10._o 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n so_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n rear_v up_o a_o altar_n for_o baal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 32._o and_o a_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o â—â—horam_n put_v away_o 2._o king_n 3._o 2._o from_o all_o which_o text_n compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a idolater_n have_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o jdol_n stand_v above_o or_o over_o their_o altar_n towards_o which_o they_o look_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n and_o kneâ—s_n both_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o isay._n 17._o 7._o 8._o exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o c._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o numb_a 25._o 2._o josh._n 23._o 7._o 16._o judg._n 2._o 17._o 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o c._n 17._o 35._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o isay._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 11._o 4._o this_o our_o famous_a dr._n reynolds_n testify_v and_o prove_v at_o largeâ—_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idelolatriae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect._n 46._o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n have_v a_o image_n over_o it_o acts._n 17._o which_o he_o manifest_v from_o v_o 16._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 29._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o
receive_v it_o in_o the_o accustom_a place_n and_o manner_n and_o command_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v they_o to_o d._n aylot_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o surrogate_n for_o that_o town_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o not_o receive_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v present_v he_o for_o not_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n when_o as_o they_o there_o proffer_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n one_o mr._n burroes_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v thrice_o put_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o new_a rail_v and_o yet_o present_v for_o not_o receive_v thereupon_o prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o against_o nuâ—oman_n for_o this_o innovation_n at_o colchesters_n session_n which_o indictment_n be_v ill_o draw_v and_o most_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n nucomans_n friend_n a_o ignoramus_n be_v retain_v thereon_o and_o dulman_n the_o clerk_n that_o draw_v it_o may_v have_v well_o be_v add_v thereto_o this_o indictment_n only_o exhibit_v so_o trouble_v nucoman_n and_o dr._n aylot_n that_o the_o next_o court-day_n mr._n burroes_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v in_o court_n though_o he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o 20_o witness_n and_o the_o dr_n and_o register_n both_o confess_v as_o much_o such_o strange_a justice_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n now_o reign_v in_o these_o spiteful_a i_o shall_v say_v spiritual_a court_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n nucoman_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o mr._n burroes_n there_o present_a to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n who_o come_v to_o he_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o excommunication_n certain_o be_v forge_v by_o nucoman_n his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v none_o grant_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n for_o he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n and_o how_o ever_o it_o come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n by_o special_a letter_n patent_n as_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o do_v and_o the_o express_a provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v void_a in_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o point_n of_o loyal_o to_o his_o majesty_n obey_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o authority_n whereupon_o the_o churchwarden_n leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o bid_v they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o he_o charge_v the_o constable_n to_o do_v it_o who_o câ—â—ming_v to_o mr._n burroâ—s_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o law_n else_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o they_o leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o put_v off_o his_o surplice_n close_v his_o book_n and_o gâ—eth_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o by_o degree_n mr._n burroes_n sit_v still_o till_o about_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o clerk_n come_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o business_n nucoman_n will_v have_v this_o a_o disturbance_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mariâ—e_n c._n 3._o mr._n burroes_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disturber_n and_o the_o dr_n for_o publish_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o illegate_v excommunication_n and_o give_v over_o divine_a service_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o by_o law_n if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v be_v legal_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o be_v no_o disturber_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o it_o mr._n burroes_n to_o clear_v the_o business_n go_v to_o the_o register_n and_o dr._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o no_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n at_o first_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v that_o nucoman_n have_v publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o when_o he_o make_v appear_v they_o then_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o by_o the_o court_n he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o appear_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n and_o that_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o say_v he_o your_o justice_n to_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o appeapear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n to_o which_o dr._n aylot_n answer_v â—_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o audacious_a fellow_n indeed_o you_o will_v indite_v your_o minister_n for_o innovation_n we_o will_v take_v you_o down_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o indite_v minister_n i_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o â—_o all_o the_o parish_n round_o about_o and_o throughout_o england_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v absolve_v you_o for_o inhibition_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v none_o will_v you_o so_o mr._n dr._n say_v he_o i_o think_v your_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v over_o all_o england_n nor_o your_o presumption_n and_o insolency_n so_o great_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n subject_n thus_o against_o law_n for_o indite_v these_o that_o break_v both_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n if_o you_o abuse_v i_o thus_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v to_o church_n notwithstanding_o your_o excommunication_n but_o likewise_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o abuse_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n well_o the_o do_v dr._n proceed_v excommunicate_v he_o upon_o no_o ground_n in_o other_o parish-church_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o indite_v nucoman_n for_o abuse_v he_o as_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o innovation_n and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o reject_v wilful_a oppress_a unjust_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n deserve_v to_o be_v truss_v up_o for_o such_o proceed_n be_v 64._o bishop_n latymer_n now_o alive_a and_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o litter_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v before_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o of_o such_o a_o judge_n in_o england_n now_o we_o may_v have_v the_o skin_n hang_v up_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o judge_n skin_n and_o certain_o till_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a devill-iudge_n be_v fleyde_v off_o and_o their_o neck_n grace_v with_o a_o tiburne-tippet_n for_o their_o extortion_n and_o strange_a oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o people_n shall_v never_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o wolf_n will_v bite_v and_o devour_v they_o mr._n burroes_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o malice_n proceed_v in_o his_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dr._n on_o the_o 2._o of_o october_n last_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n without_o any_o absolution_n whereupon_o nucoman_n give_v over_o service_n and_o depart_v and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o another_o church_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o three_o they_o all_o do_v the_o like_a and_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o monday_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n be_v the_o sessions-day_n for_o the_o town_n he_o prefer_v a_o new_a indictment_n against_o nucoman_n for_o his_o innovation_n the_o mayor_n and_o recorder_n persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a case_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v by_o the_o statute_n indite_v he_o this_o session_n or_o not_o at_o all_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o persuade_v the_o jury_n not_o to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o jury_n be_v stout_a honest_a man_n notwithstanding_o find_v it_o billa_z vera_fw-la this_o innovation_n of_o nucoman_n be_v a_o notorious_a affront_n both_o against_o the_o statute_n and_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o change_v their_o verdict_n the_o honest_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o thereupon_o the_o session_n be_v present_o adiourn_v for_o 10._o day_n nuoman_a post_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o acuaint_v he_o with_o these_o proceed_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o direction_n what_o